and_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o without_o a_o constant_a abode_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o gospel_n can_v be_v attain_v 3._o the_o next_o word_n evince_v this_o sense_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n probably_n they_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equitableness_n of_o this_o great_a trust_n make_v to_o the_o son_n he_o make_v all_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o however_o the_o force_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n equal_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o forgoe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n follow_v 4._o the_o inheritance_n give_v answer_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o namely_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o as_o also_o the_o request_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o promise_n psal._n 2.8_o both_o which_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o this_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o its_o true_a extent_n which_o must_v therefore_o more_o especial_o be_v consider_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n gen._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n vicegerent_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o creature_n to_o which_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v not_o immediate_o extend_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o whole_a inanimate_a host_n of_o the_o superior_a world_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o good_a and_o behoof_n gen._n 1.14_o deut._n 4.19_o so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o in_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n unto_o god_n further_o beside_o this_o low_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n god_n have_v for_o his_o glory_n create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n above_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o treat_v these_o make_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a administer_v in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a world_n be_v of_o each_o other_o independent_a and_o meet_v in_o nothing_o but_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n himself_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o one_o kind_n or_o race_n of_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o perish_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n may_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n the_o whole_a subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o creature_n return_v to_o a_o immediate_a absolute_a dependence_n on_o the_o government_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n delegated_a unto_o man_n but_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n prejudice_n mankind_n no_o more_o do_v this_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n however_o by_o the_o sin_n apostasy_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n thing_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n one_o branch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o man_n or_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o open_a possibility_n of_o be_v so_o also_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o erect_v one_o kingdom_n out_o of_o these_o two_o disorder_a member_n of_o his_o first_o dominion_n and_o to_o appoint_v one_o common_a heir_n head_n ruler_n and_o lord_n to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 1.10_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o he_o design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o head_n and_o rule_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o cast_v up_o account_n wherein_o lesser_a sum_n be_v in_o the_o close_o bring_v into_o one_o head_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v nor_o yet_o a_o allusion_n to_o orator_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o long_a oration_n sum_v up_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o which_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o and_o no_o way_n suit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o intimate_v on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v one_o head_n to_o they_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v find_v the_o object_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v in_o that_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v subjoin_v iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o this_o word_n express_v god_n appoint_v or_o place_v he_o therein_o the_o word_n may_v denote_v either_o those_o special_a act_n whereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o preparatory_a act_n that_o long_o precede_v they_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aoristus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o full_a actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o token_n of_o its_o stability_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v design_v by_o all_o these_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o place_v he_o with_o solemn_a investiture_n heir_n of_o all_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o therein_o full_o declare_v unto_o other_o rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.33_o as_o there_o be_v of_o solomon_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v by_o benaiah_n zadock_n and_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 1.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o solemnisation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n psal._n 68.17_o 18._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o type_v by_o solomon_n ride_v on_o david_n mule_n unto_o his_o throne_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 29._o let_v the_o king_n live_v all_o be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o c._n 4.11_o c._n 5.30_o 31._o and_o such_o weight_n do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v upon_o this_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a power_n as_o then_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o actual_o perform_v that_o work_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eternal_o design_v and_o original_o grant_v unto_o he_o god_n actual_a commit_v all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v exert_v and_o manage_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n declare_v this_o act_n grant_v and_o delegation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o this_o word_n denote_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o sundry_a thing_n precede_v these_o and_o preparatory_a unto_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o
his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v when_o all_o lie_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o delivery_n it_o be_v from_o wrath_n and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n eternal_a not_o from_o a_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n not_o from_o a_o momentary_a suffering_n but_o from_o everlasting_a wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o necessary_o attend_v sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o three_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v not_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n not_o by_o reveal_v a_o way_n unto_o we_o only_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v escape_v that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n manifest_v than_o by_o so_o do_v and_o four_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n that_o he_o use_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n be_v make_v flesh_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o five_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n here_o and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v the_o scripture_n insist_v frequent_o and_o large_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v it_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o continual_o ponder_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o assert_v in_o general_a the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o great_a dejection_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o do_v yet_o abide_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n add_v the_o bless_a event_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o great_a work_n and_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n we_o have_v already_o open_v as_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o this_o end_n be_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o express_v his_o intendment_n and_o the_o particular_n therein_o intend_v three_o what_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o general_a design_n in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o perfect_o effect_v it_o so_o discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o make_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n do_v demonstrate_v immediate_o upon_o his_o work_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n here_o express_v a_o signal_n pledge_v and_o evidence_n that_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v second_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v of_o old_a signify_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o himself_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o work_n he_o request_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v john_n 17.5_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v particular_o intimate_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o mistake_n or_o groundless_a curiosity_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o real_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o old_a be_v most_o honourable_a so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o denote_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o a_o inferiority_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v some_o say_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_a give_v the_o preference_n of_o place_n or_o dignity_n unto_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o these_o say_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o very_a little_a moment_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n take_v from_o some_o ancient_a episcopal_a seal_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o paul_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n but_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o testimony_n innumerable_a out_o of_o approve_a author_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n do_v constant_o denote_v dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n joseph_n child_n testify_v also_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o intimation_n of_o nature_n itself_o gen._n 48.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o former_a so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n place_n denote_v a_o quality_n of_o dignity_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v any_o lessen_v or_o diminution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o on_o my_o left_a so_o that_o it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o only_o some_o grant_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o denote_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o or_o unto_o other_o that_o do_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o sense_n contend_v maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 16.19_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o son_n in_o absolute_a or_o essential_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o or_o above_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n he_o may_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n above_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v both_o curious_a and_o groundless_a for_o first_o though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o dignity_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o who_o thus_o exalt_v he_o over_o all_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v except_v and_o second_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o or_o regard_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o where_o ever_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o declare_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o instance_n solomon_n place_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o token_n of_o exceed_a honour_n but_o he_o himself_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v say_v
to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 45.9_o which_o as_o it_o prefer_v she_o above_o all_o other_o so_o it_o take_v not_o off_o her_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n nero_n in_o suetonius_n when_o tiridâ—tes_v king_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o rome_n place_v he_o for_o his_o honour_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o rule_n and_o where_o three_o sit_v together_o the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o chief_a honour_n hence_o cato_n in_o africa_n when_o juba_n will_v have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o he_o and_o scipio_n remove_v himself_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o scipio_n that_o juba_n may_v not_o have_v the_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o roman_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o expression_n unto_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o judgement_n or_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n next_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court._n of_o this_o abbess_n din_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la cantic_n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n who_o judge_v thy_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a expression_n than_o be_v plain_o metaphorical_a and_o take_v from_o what_o be_v or_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o one_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o set_v he_o next_o himself_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v to_o bestow_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o essential_a eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v and_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n after_z and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sit_v at_o it_o it_o shadow_n out_o a_o place_n and_o eminency_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o term_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o not_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o power_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n and_o man._n hereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n for_o where_o he_o be_v thither_o his_o adversary_n can_v come_v as_o joh._n 7.34_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n beyond_o their_o power_n secure_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12.5_o hence_o though_o man_n do_v and_o will_v continue_v their_o malice_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o afresh_o yet_o he_o die_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o their_o reach_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n inexpressible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v god_n in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v the_o mediator_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n revel_v 5.6_o how_o little_o can_v our_o weak_a understanding_n apprehend_v of_o this_o majesty_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o matth._n 20.21_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1.20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal._n 110.1_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n but_o his_o safety_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o prefer_v he_o above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n exalt_v christ_n above_o david_n the_o chief_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o his_o throne_n be_v high_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o that_o of_o all_o the_o king_n about_o he_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o he_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o rule_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o christ_n type_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n represent_v by_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n of_o solomon_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o his_o offering_n of_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n then_o alone_o be_v he_o admit_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n below_o where_o be_v the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o there_o he_o stand_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o lowly_a reverence_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v there_o represent_v he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o worship_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o with_o christ_n but_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o they_o so_o upon_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o above_o and_o into_o the_o real_a glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o to_o minister_v in_o humility_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6.13_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o he_o intend_v far_a to_o dilate_v and_o treat_v upon_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o couch_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o constant_o to_o pursue_v and_o we_o also_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a foolish_a and_o fruitless_a than_o the_o opposition_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n yet_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v they_o pluck_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o little_a time_n will_v manifest_v this_o madness_n and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o honourable_a
be_v speak_v to_o and_o denote_v by_o that_o name_n elohim_n o_o god_n as_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n though_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n second_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o insignia_fw-la regalia_z the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n 2._o by_o its_o duration_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o his_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o this_o administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 5._o by_o a_o adjunct_n privilege_n unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o 6._o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o other_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o above_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la mention_v be_v his_o throne_n whereunto_o the_o attribute_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o throne_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o a_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o that_o apply_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n see_v dan._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.2_o 7._o angel_n indeed_o be_v call_v throne_n col._n 1.16_o but_o that_o be_v either_o metaphorical_o only_a or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o especial_a service_n allot_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v also_o call_v prince_n dan._n 10.13_o yet_o be_v indeed_o servant_n rev._n 22.9_o heb._n 1.14_o these_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v throne_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o prove_v their_o participation_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o but_o he_o on_o who_o throne_n they_o do_v attend_v neither_o do_v the_o throne_n simple_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o supreme_a rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o the_o glory_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o because_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v that_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66.1_o so_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n elsewhere_o express_v by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a second_o to_o this_o throne_n eternity_n be_v attribute_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o frail_a mutable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o isa._n 9.7_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan_o 7.14_o micah_n 4.7_o psal._n 72.7_o 17._o psal._n 145.13_o it_o shall_v neither_o decay_v of_o itself_o nor_o fail_v through_o the_o opposition_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o see_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o rule_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o end_n of_o rule_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v that_o be_v until_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v full_o glorify_v whereof_o afterward_o three_o the_o second_o insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la be_v his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o though_o it_o sometime_o also_o denote_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o isa._n 14.5_o zech._n 10.11_o yet_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o uprightness_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o sceptre_n denote_v both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o so_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o righteous_a government_n be_v here_o call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n with_o a_o subserviency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o word_n to_o avenge_v its_o contempt_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o see_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n isa._n 11.4_o and_o these_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n psal._n 45.3_o revel_v 19.15_o or_o his_o rod_n psal._n 2.8_o or_o sickle_n revel_v 14.18_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n four_o concern_v this_o sceptre_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sceptre_n that_o it_o be_v straight_o and_o right_a or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o denote_v righteousness_n in_o the_o latter_a mercy_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n discover_v the_o habitual_a root_n of_o his_o actual_a righteous_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o progress_n make_v in_o they_o to_o a_o far_a qualification_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o latter_a metaphor_n be_v more_o strain_v and_o sound_v only_o in_o one_o instance_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o take_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o stranger_n and_o oppressor_n esther_n 5.2_o the_o sceptre_n then_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v righteous_a holy_a just_a full_a of_o benignity_n and_o truth_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o and_o all_o his_o administration_n of_o grace_n mercy_n justice_n reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n promise_n and_o threat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n pardon_v sanctification_n trial_n affliction_n chastisement_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o his_o convince_a harden_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v all_o righteous_a holy_a unblameable_a and_o good_a isa._n 11.4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 32.7_o psal._n 145.17_o rev._n 15.34_o chap._n 16.5_o and_o as_o such_o will_v they_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v reproach_v and_o despise_v five_o the_o habitual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o regal_a administration_n he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a compleatness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o his_o rule_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o habitual_a love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n the_o very_a law_n be_v tyrannical_a unjust_a and_o oppressive_a and_o if_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a yet_o oft_o time_n their_o administration_n be_v unjust_a partial_a and_o wicked_a or_o when_o
promise_n 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n obnoxious_a to_o change_v and_o mutation_n by_o intestine_a division_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o secret_a decay_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o that_o which_o no_o opposition_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o no_o mean_n ever_o impair_v which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v prefix_v unto_o its_o end_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o total_a full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n foretell_v but_o yet_o when_o that_o work_n be_v do_v that_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o term_n of_o limitation_n here_o express_v seem_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o at_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o although_o those_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o not_o cease_v from_o hold_v the_o same_o kingdom_n still_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v further_o interpret_v by_o the_o son_n come_v into_o a_o new_a subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o v_o 28._o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v direct_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o indeed_o without_o its_o difficulty_n yet_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a reconciliation_n which_o we_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o ensue_a proposal_n 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v unto_o all_o eternity_n continue_v in_o the_o essential_a and_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rise_v of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v natural_a and_o indispensible_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o protection_n and_o salvation_n thereof_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v save_v all_o his_o son_n bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o his_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o end_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o guidance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o restraint_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o must_v necessary_o cease_v 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v not_o so_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v rule_v or_o reign_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v exercise_v the_o same_o kingdom_n but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o use_n or_o intervention_n of_o such_o way_n or_o mean_v as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o during_o the_o full_a continuance_n of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v all_o his_o saint_n support_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o remnant_n creation_n 4._o this_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o cease_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v to_o that_o perpetuty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v by_o oath_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o prophetical_a office_n also_o seem_v to_o cease_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n no_o more_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o in_o three_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v unto_o eternity_n first_o in_o that_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v eternal_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o joh._n 17.22_o 24._o second_o in_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o state_n of_o union_n unto_o god_n through_o he_o as_o their_o head_n god_n communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o they_o through_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o eternal_a glory_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n three_o in_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n continue_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n and_o consequent_o above_o all_o that_o be_v use_v or_o employ_v of_o old_a in_o the_o disposition_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v angel_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n such_o as_o be_v then_o know_v and_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o from_o what_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o some_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o believer_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n much_o of_o the_o consolation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o this_o consideration_n ii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a pledge_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n now_o say_v god_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o work_n be_v do_v wherein_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v iii_o christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n say_v god_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o of_o they_o iv._o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o abide_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o his_o enemy_n rage_n indeed_o as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n the_o word_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v assure_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n let_v they_o bluster_v while_o they_o please_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a to_o the_o saint_n joyful_a to_o himself_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o truth_n principal_o respect_v great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o this_o world_n against_o it_o great_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o assure_a issue_n of_o it_o ruin_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v type_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gog._n that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o prophet_n declare_v ezek._n 38.11_o i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a people_n that_o have_v no_o visible_a power_n or_o defence_n and_o therefore_o easy_a to_o be_v destroy_v this_o encourage_v they_o to_o their_o work_n who_o or_o what_o can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o reason_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n hence_o some_o not_o understand_v whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v insert_v his_o word_n into_o the_o greek_a bible_n deut._n 32._o v_o 43._o where_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o introduction_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a to_o answer_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n express_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o insertion_n into_o the_o greek_a version_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o psal._n 104._o v_o 4._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a fire_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n of_o flame_n aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vehement_a fire_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fiery_a flame_n much_o variety_n with_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o among_o good_a translator_n render_v peculiar_a hebraism_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v his_o own_o not_o borrow_v from_o the_o lxx_o ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 3_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostrophe_n require_v a_o sceptre_n of_o uprightness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o thou_o have_v hate_v iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o word_n exact_o answer_v the_o original_a and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o whence_o that_o coincidence_n be_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v aquila_n somewhat_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o likeness_n of_o sound_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n he_o express_v the_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o context_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sceptrum_fw-la a_o sceptre_n proper_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o on_o gen._n 49._o v._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v hate_v ungodliness_n impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o that_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o psal._n 45.6_o 7._o ver._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v from_o psalm_n 102._o v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o exact_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n some_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o symmachus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o of_o old_a the_o word_n be_v yet_o retain_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o reckon_v by_o all_o among_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o that_o translation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o undoubted_o take_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o greek_a bibles_n for_o as_o the_o insert_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o denote_v the_o person_n treat_v of_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n admit_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o come_v in_o that_o place_n but_o from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o lxx_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v roll_v up_o and_o immediate_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o here_o also_o the_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o design_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o translate_v but_o faithful_o to_o apply_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o place_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n from_o psalm_n 110.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o here_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o difference_n in_o any_o old_a translation_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o less_o for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o psalm_n 8._o v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o theodotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o great_a stir_n have_v be_v raise_v whereof_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n chrysâ—stome_n on_o this_o text_n mention_n some_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o book_n read_v what_o be_v he_o according_a to_o man_n that_o thou_o remember_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mortal_a man_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o instead_o of_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o thou_o will_v visit_v he_o agâ—in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o less_o or_o a_o little_a while_n than_o angel_n another_o a_o little_a less_o than_o god_n and_o another_o lâ—ss_o than_o god_n and_o he_o add_v the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o different_a be_v their_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o that_o in_o use_n among_o we_o again_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v power_n from_o all_o which_o variety_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v various_a readins_n of_o this_o context_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o for_o no_o footstep_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o remain_v of_o aquila_n theodotion_n or_o symmachus_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n be_v translate_v thither_o from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o from_o psal._n 22._o v_o 23._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o psal._n 18.3_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v by_o the_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o the_o lxx_o have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n isai._n 8.17_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
disputation_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v record_v in_o shebat_fw-la jehuda_fw-la they_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o never_o expect_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o messiah_n as_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o attend_v withal_o and_o manasseh_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o he_o de_fw-fr resur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr say_v he_o tantum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la si_fw-la messiah_n veniat_fw-la subjugatum_fw-la regna_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la multa_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la accidisse_fw-la videamus_fw-la ut_fw-la humiles_fw-la aliqui_fw-la abjectique_a ad_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o imperia_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la multarum_fw-la domini_fw-la fierent_fw-la it_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o subdue_v many_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n unto_o himself_o see_v it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o abject_a condition_n do_v come_v unto_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o many_o country_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o what_o may_v be_v paralel_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n §_o 31_o but_o do_v these_o thing_n answer_v the_o promise_v make_v concern_v he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o call_v and_o separation_n of_o abraham_n this_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v this_o only_a the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conquer_v be_v this_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o david_n and_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o thereby_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o in_o word_n glorious_a and_o magnificent_a end_n in_o a_o warrior_n inferior_a it_o may_v be_v unto_o many_o of_o those_o who_o destruction_n they_o prophesy_v of_o or_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n unto_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o make_v the_o promise_v thereof_o not_o to_o extend_v unto_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o other_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o despise_v or_o at_o least_o to_o regard_v only_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o be_v this_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v this_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v pray_v for_o long_v for_o esteem_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o what_o be_v in_o this_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v forth_o a_o military_a king_n in_o who_o exploit_n they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v concern_v be_v the_o church_n in_o travail_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o fighter_n have_v they_o no_o eye_n of_o old_a unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o late_o indeed_o josephus_n albo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o hiliel_n of_o old_a maintain_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o sai_z another_o have_v he_o compose_v a_o song_n unto_o god_n barcosba_n a_o seditious_a necromancer_n be_v the_o messiah_n say_v r._n akiha_n he_o shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v immediate_o before_o the_o resurrection_n say_v manasse_n but_o do_v these_o thought_n suit_v the_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v they_o answer_v any_o one_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o such_o imagination_n what_o all_o this_o while_n be_v become_v of_o the_o work_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v §_o 32_o unto_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o cast_v off_o unto_o who_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o enter_v on_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v he_o to_o offer_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o vesture_n part_v by_o lot_n who_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n who_o shall_v be_v bruise_v grieve_a and_o afflict_v by_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o transgressor_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v for_o ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n and_o who_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v open_o and_o frequent_o promise_v concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n whereof_o not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o or_o by_o he_o who_o they_o look_v for_o but_o these_o man_n indeed_o take_v a_o way_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o a_o story_n of_o earthly_a thing_n without_o either_o life_n spirit_n or_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o it_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o §_o 33_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n express_v in_o word_n who_o first_o literal_a sense_n represent_v thing_n outward_a and_o temporal_a and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a interpretation_n of_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v have_v they_o all_o understand_v according_a unto_o their_o literal_a importance_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o figure_n or_o allegory_n in_o they_o but_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a than_o this_o imagination_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a design_n for_o whereas_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o only_o their_o use_n many_o of_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o first_o literal_a sense_n import_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o isa._n 11._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o lion_n bear_n leopard_n cockatrice_n asp_n calf_n and_o young_a child_n be_v say_v all_o to_o live_v feed_v and_o play_v together_o and_o chap._n 60._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n and_o the_o ram_n of_o nebaioth_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o give_v light_a by_o day_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o chap._n 65._o v._n 17._o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o that_o tree_n and_o field_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o gladness_n with_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n now_o if_o they_o grant_v as_o they_o must_v unless_o they_o intend_v to_o expose_v all_o sacred_a truth_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o atheist_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o promise_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o of_o peace_n plenty_n victory_n long_a life_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o allegorial_n expression_n at_o least_o they_o can_v make_v they_o in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n unless_o they_o can_v by_o some_o infallible_a rule_n declare_v what_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o they_o what_o proper_o or_o which_o promise_n be_v express_v allegorical_o which_o not_o and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v the_o event_n therefore_o be_v the_o
until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o vespasian_n and_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n only_o as_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v some_o year_n before_o take_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n john_n 18.31_o §_o 11_o by_o this_o fixation_n of_o rule_n in_o general_n in_o judah_n we_o be_v free_v from_o any_o concernment_n in_o the_o dispute_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o departure_n foretell_v and_o indeed_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o intend_v in_o this_o prediction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v in_o a_o national_a political_n state_n with_o government_n in_o its_o self_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o and_o precise_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n some_o will_v fix_v it_o on_o the_o conquest_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o pompey_n during_o the_o time_n of_o hircanus_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o hasmonaean_n not_o many_o year_n after_o which_o the_o shilo_n come_v which_o small_a remnant_n of_o time_n as_o they_o suppose_v impeach_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n for_o in_o that_o action_n of_o pompey_n cicero_n declare_v the_o nation_n conquer_v orat._n pro_fw-la flacc._n victa_fw-la est_fw-la elocata_fw-la servata_fw-la but_o if_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n much_o more_o may_v the_o former_a conquest_n by_o the_o babylonian_n do_v so_o which_o yet_o by_o all_o man_n consent_n it_o do_v not_o beside_o the_o nation_n be_v leave_v free_a by_o pompey_n unto_o its_o own_o law_n and_o policy_n as_o be_v many_o other_o nation_n subdue_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v appianus_n he_o leave_v some_o of_o the_o conquer_a nation_n free_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o law_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n some_o fix_v the_o period_n in_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a a_o stranger_n to_o judah_n only_o a_o proselyte_n on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v many_o contest_v manage_v by_o baronius_n scaliger_n casaubon_n bulinger_n montacue_n pericus_n a_fw-la lapide_fw-la capellus_fw-la scultetus_n rivetus_n spanhemius_fw-la and_o other_o innumerable_a but_o grant_v herod_n to_o have_v be_v a_o idumaean_a as_o he_o be_v undoubted_o by_o extract_n and_o that_o nation_n not_o to_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o judah_n upon_o the_o conquest_n make_v of_o it_o by_o hircanus_n only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o proselyte_n why_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v any_o more_o depart_v from_o judah_n because_o of_o his_o reign_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n before_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n the_o government_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o ever_o usurp_v and_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n though_o philip_n a_o arabian_a maximinus_n a_o thracian_a and_o sundry_a other_o foreigner_n be_v emperor_n among_o they_o one_o will_v salve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n and_o herodian_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o day_n be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o person_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v be_v always_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o the_o talmudist_n constant_o affirm_v but_o neither_o be_v we_o concern_v herein_o the_o government_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v still_o in_o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o forementioned_a accession_n denominate_v from_o it_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n city_n and_o temple_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v all_o that_o in_o the_o prediction_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o precise_a season_n aim_v at_o especial_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o rational_o we_o may_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o respect_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o to_o he_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v signal_o before_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a as_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v mat._n 24.14_o now_o because_o some_o fix_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o the_o removal_n of_o §_o 12_o the_o sanhedrin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v in_o our_o passage_n what_o that_o sanhedrim_n be_v and_o what_o the_o power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entrust_v and_o this_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v labour_v in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanedrim_n or_o sanhedrim_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o senator_n meet_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o herodian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assemble_v not_o in_o the_o accustom_a council_n house_n but_o in_o the_o capitol_n the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v take_v for_o consâ—ssus_fw-la judicum_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o many_o assessor_n whence_o the_o areopagum_n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judge_n be_v so_o call_v in_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assessor_n in_o such_o a_o court_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o call_v corona_fw-la considentium_fw-la such_o as_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v and_o this_o name_n of_o sanhedrim_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o greek_a word_n a_o little_a corrupt_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o use_n of_o they_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o hagiographa_n which_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o elias_n in_o tishbi_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o language_n whence_o they_o invent_v strange_a etymology_n of_o it_o which_o be_v some_o of_o they_o mention_v by_o buxtorf_n lex_fw-la tal._n coll._n 15_o 13._o in_o aruth_n they_o will_v have_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o gift_n not_o know_v doubtless_o that_o doronoth_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o no_o hebrew_n word_n the_o first_o appointment_n of_o this_o court_n the_o original_a of_o this_o consessus_fw-la judicum_fw-la be_v record_v §_o 13_o numb_a 11.16_o where_o by_o god_n order_n lxx_o elder_n be_v call_v and_o design_v to_o join_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v instruct_v with_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o continuance_n of_o this_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o other_o court_n depend_v thereon_o be_v enjoin_v the_o people_n deut._n 16._o some_o say_v the_o first_o lxx_o be_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v officer_n over_o the_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n elder_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n other_o think_v these_o have_v be_v elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n before_o in_o criminal_a and_o civil_a cause_n but_o now_o be_v absolute_o join_v with_o moses_n in_o all_o these_o with_o he_o make_v up_o lxxi_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a number_n afterward_o the_o principal_a thing_n record_v concern_v this_o court_n of_o elder_n or_o judge_n be_v §_o 14_o first_o their_o order_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o always_o preside_v among_o they_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excellent_a who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v he_o who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n or_o consistory_n who_o gather_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o assessor_n by_o who_o stand_v two_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n of_o judgement_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a one_o whereof_o write_v down_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v the_o other_o they_o who_o absolve_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o court_v two_o crier_n and_o two_o who_o receive_v the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o who_o be_v absolve_v before_o they_o at_o some_o distance_n sit_v these_o
those_o only_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v his_o seed_n so_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n as_o he_o do_v be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n although_o carnal_o they_o be_v not_o his_o offspring_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v those_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n of_o both_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v i_o suppose_v none_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o little_a hill_n so_o call_v or_o the_o street_n and_o building_n of_o the_o town_n that_o god_n do_v so_o regard_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_a habitation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n god_n express_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n under_o those_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o respect_v mention_v shall_v be_v unto_o those_o place_n themselves_o which_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a those_o promise_n than_o which_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v zion_n jerusalem_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n do_v respect_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n be_v they_o of_o what_o people_n or_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o our_o dissertation_n about_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n five_o by_o all_o people_n all_o nation_n the_o gentile_n all_o the_o gentile_n not_o all_o absolute_o especial_o §_o 7_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o either_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o or_o those_o in_o who_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v god_n oftentimes_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a that_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n whereby_o yet_o not_o all_o nation_n absolute_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v about_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n be_v intend_v those_o expression_n then_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o denote_v all_o absolute_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o season_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v either_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o or_o such_o as_o god_n will_v cause_v his_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o approach_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v design_v in_o those_o prophetical_a expression_n be_v that_o collection_n of_o nation_n whereof_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v constitute_v which_o obtain_v the_o common_a appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o main_a of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n the_o jew_n will_v have_v all_o nation_n absolute_o to_o be_v intend_v and_o kimchi_n with_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o on_o isa._n 2.4_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v live_v at_o peace_n for_o what_o ever_o controversy_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o messiah_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n absolute_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o certain_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o their_o difference_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o their_o journey_n §_o 8_o six_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o or_o by_o his_o come_n but_o here_o as_o we_o before_o observe_v lie_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o ever_o be_v speak_v about_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v to_o have_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o day_n which_o neither_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v bear_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o daniel_n namely_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v all_o its_o work_n immediate_o when_o we_o know_v that_o from_o its_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o pass_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o attend_v its_o rise_n and_o come_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n affect_v by_o its_o power_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v refer_v unto_o his_o come_v because_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v perfect_o and_o unchangeable_o wrought_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o effect_v upon_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o many_o particular_a promise_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v unfulfil_v for_o they_o be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o day_n a_o year_n a_o age_n one_o place_n or_o season_n but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v from_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v upon_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o be_v effect_v belong_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o as_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v engage_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n §_o 9_o again_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o who_o give_v they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n and_o which_o if_o man_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v unexcusable_a and_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o their_o come_n short_a of_o enjoy_v the_o full_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_v contend_v about_o be_v long_o since_o accomplish_v towards_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n make_v in_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o actual_o effect_v the_o whole_a defect_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v rather_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v save_v through_o obedience_n to_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o god_n do_v sometime_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n by_o put_v forth_o the_o efficacious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n effectual_o and_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v they_o by_o work_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o work_n his_o mediation_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o
the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v or_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o and_o this_o persuasion_n they_o build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o not_o like_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n jerem._n 31.32_o 33._o whence_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a covenant_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v annex_v and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o to_o ensue_v from_o all_o these_o observation_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v lie_v which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o this_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n rather_o insinuate_v it_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n than_o open_o press_v they_o with_o its_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v ultimate_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o revelation_n on_o many_o account_n will_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o old_a make_v to_o and_o by_o moses_n which_o that_o it_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o their_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v long_o before_o foretold_v he_o assert_n and_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o gather_v what_o a_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n notwithstanding_o any_o contrary_a plea_n or_o arguing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n do_v flow_v in_o fix_v on_o he_o who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v wherein_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o shall_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o refreshment_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o of_o will_n god_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o worship_n our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiarly_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n partly_o assert_n partly_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o little_a further_o clear_v and_o confirm_v to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o will_n antecedent_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n ephes._n 3.9_o it_o lay_v wrap_v up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o the_o son_n indeed_o who_o be_v and_o from_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o his_o eternal_a delight_n and_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.29_o 30._o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o counsel_n v_o 31._o as_o also_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o search_v and_o know_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o but_o yet_o the_o rise_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o order_n of_o act_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n as_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o also_o to_o operation_n he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o subsistence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thence_o say_v the_o son_n as_o my_o father_n work_v so_o i_o work_v v_o 17._o and_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o v_o 19_o not_o by_o imitation_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a work_n but_o in_o the_o same_o work_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o order_n of_o subsistence_n denote_v that_o of_o his_o of_o operation_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n from_o eternity_n be_v always_o make_v and_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mâ—stery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v v_o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o he_o abound_v to_o us-ward_n in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o abundant_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o or_o that_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n sole_o in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o be_v declare_v v_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o purpose_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17.6_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o the_o bring_n of_o those_o predestinate_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n purpose_v for_o they_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n be_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o and_o last_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o name_n himself_n and_o will_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o give_v he_o for_o say_v the_o son_n thou_o they_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o thou_o in_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o joh._n 17.6_o and_o therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n also_o have_v before_o teach_v he_o act_v 18.11_o see_v rom._n 11.7_o chap_n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o and_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n and_o so_o become_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6.13_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o prov._n 8.30_o 31_o 32._o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o it_o become_v peculiar_o the_o care_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v that_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n isa._n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o lâ—t_n the_o seed_n the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.2_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n v_o 2._o
forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la forma_fw-la figura_fw-la expressa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n the_o character_n image_n form_n figure_n express_v form_n express_v figure_n so_o various_o be_v the_o word_n render_v by_o translator_n with_o little_a difference_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n in_o other_o author_n it_o have_v many_o signification_n sometime_o they_o use_v it_o proper_o and_o natural_o sometime_o metaphorical_o and_o artificial_o as_o when_o it_o denote_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n or_o oration_n proper_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engrave_v with_o a_o tool_n or_o style_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v first_o and_o proper_o the_o note_n or_o mark_v cut_v by_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n into_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o impression_n or_o the_o stamp_n and_o sign_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n the_o mark_n or_o scar_n also_o leave_v by_o a_o wound_n be_v by_o the_o lxx_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 13.25_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o express_a representation_n of_o another_o thing_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o likeness_n upon_o it_o oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v umbratile_a and_o imaginary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la personae_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n the_o word_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n thrice_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o chap._n 3.14_o and_o chap._n 11.1_o as_o also_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o every_o where_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n so_o that_o the_o mere_a use_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n will_v afford_v no_o light_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o another_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o context_n and_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v denote_v substantia_fw-la but_o so_o as_o to_o differ_v from_o and_o to_o add_v something_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n or_o be_v which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v about_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agens_fw-la regens_fw-la moderans_fw-la act_v dispose_n roll_a govern_v also_o portans_fw-la bajulans_fw-la sustinens_fw-la bearing_n supporting_z carrying_z uphold_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v peculiar_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o power_n they_o say_v the_o son_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o copy_n with_o accent_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v that_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgationem_fw-la faciens_fw-la purgatione_fw-la factâ_fw-la have_v purge_v cleanse_v expiate_v or_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v both_o neutral_o and_o active_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o kal_n and_o hiphil_n signify_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o to_o cause_n to_o sit_v down_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n refer_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n cause_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v down_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o antecedent_n word_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o and_o as_o erasmus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o grammatical_o admit_v of_o this_o construction_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o and_o transitive_o it_o must_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v the_o neutral_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 8.1_o it_o be_v well_o then_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n he_o sit_v or_o sit_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v act_v 7.55_o and_o by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 16.5_o our_o apostle_n constant_o keep_v the_o singular_a number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.13_o chap._n 8.1_o chap._n 12.2_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o expression_n be_v intend_v only_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v more_o eminent_o destructive_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n for_o they_o can_v hence_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a hand_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v many_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o monster_n and_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n on_o thy_o right_a hand_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o remove_v all_o carnal_a apprehension_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o other_o author_n twice_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o chap._n 8.1_o once_o by_o judas_n v_o 25._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o lxx_o not_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n evident_o express_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o they_o be_v use_v appellative_o for_o glory_n power_n or_o majesty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v name_n and_o denote_v the_o essential_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a god_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n himself_o not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a god_n himself_o see_v luke_n 1.35_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v or_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascend_v unto_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o as_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o eminency_n above_o all_o former_o use_v in_o the_o like_a ministration_n as_o also_o how_o he_o be_v point_v out_o and_o shadow_v by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o this_o description_n there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v the_o second_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o three_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o both_o in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o aâ—e_v two_o branch_n or_o it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v for_o he_o affirm_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o second_o the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n in_o the_o second_o also_o there_o
be_v two_o thing_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a relate_n unto_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n he_o sustain_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n tâ—e_v latter_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n his_o present_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v some_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o epist._n 3.16_o which_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v unquestionable_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v rare_a and_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o one_o great_a help_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o word_n or_o type_n allude_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v the_o true_a precise_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o this_o verse_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o from_o what_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o now_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o advantage_n however_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o handle_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o thing_n and_o word_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o assistance_n who_o alone_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o double_a description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o here_o a_o double_a difficulty_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o general_a unto_o what_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o unto_o what_o of_o christ_n this_o description_n do_v belong_v second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o some_z assert_v that_o these_o word_n intend_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n a_o expression_n doubtless_o take_v from_o hence_o receive_v as_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o every_o way_n like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n on_o that_o account_n this_o way_n go_v the_o ancient_n general_o and_o of_o modern_a expositor_n very_o many_o as_o calvin_n brentius_n marlorat_n rollocus_n gomarus_n paraeus_n estius_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la rihera_n and_o sundry_a other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o these_o take_v three_o way_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o first_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o excellency_n but_o that_o we_o be_v overpowr_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a contemperate_v his_o infinite_a love_n power_n goodness_n grace_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o contemplation_n they_o all_o shine_a forth_o in_o he_o and_o be_v eminent_o express_v in_o he_o so_o beza_n second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o description_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o that_o his_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n unto_o power_n rule_n and_o dominion_n express_v and_o represent_v therein_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n so_o camero_n three_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o before_o be_v do_v dark_o only_a and_o in_o shadow_n so_o the_o socinian_o general_o though_o schlictingius_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o present_a but_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n who_o be_v that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o several_a interpretation_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o on_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n appear_v as_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o express_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o also_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n or_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o second_o interpretation_n with_o the_o real_a coincidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o end_v the_o follow_a position_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o treat_v absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o of_o his_o person_n hence_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o express_v may_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o or_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o of_o his_o humane_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o but_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o this_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o strive_v to_o remove_v by_o a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n or_o method_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n distinct_o one_o after_o another_o but_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o frequent_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o and_o absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o special_a foundation_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o in_o and_o unto_o his_o humane_a as_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o what_o relate_v in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o alone_o he_o have_v undertake_v second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o exaltation_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o consequential_o to_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n
lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
he_o be_v as_o a_o good_a so_o a_o glorious_a master_n one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a security_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o all_o which_o several_o afterward_o verse_n iu._n the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v now_o often_o show_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o this_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o general_n in_o that_o description_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o person_n power_n work_n office_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o no_o creature_n who_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v any_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a instance_n in_o all_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o exalt_v first_o then_o he_o treat_v concern_v angel_n as_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n employ_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n own_v yea_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o beside_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o other_o occasional_a instruction_n of_o their_o forefather_n some_o of_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v personal_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n import_v holy_a stephen_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n order_v or_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o v_o 53._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la interpret_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68.18_o 19_o of_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n teach_v israel_n the_o law_n this_o than_o may_v leave_v a_o special_a prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deliver_v by_o angel_n must_v needs_o have_v therein_o the_o advantage_n above_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a and_o immutable_a to_o remove_v this_o prejudice_n also_o and_o further_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v new_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o advance_v and_o glorious_a above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o concurrence_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o boast_v in_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v four_o signal_n testimony_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o pursue_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v before_o we_o consider_v his_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n or_o the_o ensue_a confirmation_n of_o it_o inquire_v in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o exalt_v he_o the_o comparison_n enter_v on_o between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o angel_n must_v be_v either_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n or_o unto_o their_o dignity_n office_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o nature_n with_o nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o proportion_n as_o between_o two_o nature_n agree_v in_o any_o general_a kind_n of_o be_v as_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n but_o a_o comparison_n only_o manifest_v a_o difference_n and_o distance_n without_o any_o proportion_n so_o answer_v athanasius_n orat._n 2._o and_o arian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o design_n to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n above_o the_o angelical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o testimony_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o speak_v of_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n he_o treat_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n work_n and_o employment_n with_o their_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a condition_n therein_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n produce_v sundry_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o not_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a that_o the_o angelicaâ—_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o angel_n or_o the_o equity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o that_o absolute_o consider_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a whence_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n chap._n 2._o the_o apostle_n than_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o such_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a general_a proposition_n as_o such_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a and_o concern_v he_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ensue_a testimony_n to_o be_v interpret_v even_o those_o which_o testify_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v produce_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n as_o vest_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestantior_fw-la suis_fw-la bodesian_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a at_o tanto_fw-la potior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tremel_n and_o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o better_a at_o ipse_fw-la toto_fw-la excellit_fw-la or_o as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la excellit_fw-la and_o he_o whole_o excel_v or_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o excel_v vulg._n tanto_fw-la melior_fw-la facius_fw-la angelis_fw-la the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o melior_fw-la be_v blame_v by_o erasmus_n beza_n vatablus_n and_o be_v general_o desert_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o find_v melior_fw-la in_o any_o good_a author_n use_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o constant_o apply_v unto_o we_o render_v the_o word_n better_o make_v better_o to_o avoid_v i_o believe_v a_o coincidence_n with_o that_o which_o they_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o nobilior_fw-la potentior_fw-la praestantior_fw-la excellentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a excellent_a as_o to_o love_n honour_n or_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o in_o that_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n multo_fw-la potentior_fw-la more_o powerful_a able_a to_o prevail_v or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la effectus_fw-la make_v be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differentius_fw-la different_a which_o be_v sometime_o put_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n or_o thing_n far_o better_a than_o other_o thing_n that_o differ_v the_o best_a thing_n make_v to_o differ_v to_o prefer_v make_v better_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4.7_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellentius_fw-la more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v innumerable_a be_v the_o promise_v on_o record_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v engage_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o hide_v he_o as_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o give_v he_o a_o throne_n a_o glorious_a kingdom_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o the_o like_a now_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o love_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v make_v good_a with_o care_n and_o power_n see_v isa._n 49.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o all_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o right_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v that_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o performance_n which_o be_v mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o perform_v on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v certain_o accomplish_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o father_n by_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n complete_v ratify_v and_o establish_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o his_o part_n be_v perform_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o failure_n in_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53.11_o 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o part_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n be_v like_o that_o of_o barak_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o with_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 4.8_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v go_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 50.8_o 9_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o engagement_n to_o go_v with_o he_o he_o request_v his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o that_o his_o father_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v his_o request_n john_n 17._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n require_v it_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a opposition_n be_v make_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n and_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n be_v both_o to_o obstruct_v in_o general_a the_o progress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v every_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v carry_v on_o continual_o with_o unspeakable_a violence_n and_o unsearchable_a stratagem_n this_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n necessary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o there_o will_v be_v great_a pluck_n great_a contend_v to_o take_v believer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o make_v they_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o his_o own_o power_n be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v also_o for_o their_o great_a assurance_n and_o consolation_n that_o his_o father_n who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v great_a more_o powerful_a than_o all_o great_a than_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n john_n 14.28_o be_v also_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o preservation_n so_o also_o be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o adversary_n all_o oppose_a power_n whatever_o psal._n 110.5_o 6._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o smite_v and_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n all_o that_o arise_v against_o his_o design_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o great_a he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n every_o one_o see_v micha_n 5.4_o verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o important_a truth_n by_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n &_o cum_fw-la introducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o arabic_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n beza_n rursum_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la inducit_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o adorent_fw-la eras._n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v exact_o express_v by_o we_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o much_o of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la but_o whâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o and_o what_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v withal_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inducit_fw-la or_o inducet_fw-la or_o introducit_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o or_o lead_v in_o or_o shall_v bring_v in_o of_o which_o difference_n also_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o before_o who_o none_o be_v bear_v not_o necessary_o after_o who_o any_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o beget_v so_o call_v when_o as_o yet_o none_o be_v beget_v after_o he_o and_o very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n or_o no_o and_o doubtless_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o none_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitable_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o the_o public_a place_n of_o habitation_n where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o use_v absolute_o in_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o for_o this_o habitable_a world_n only_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o luke_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o emperor_n be_v style_v rerum_fw-la and_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o indefinite_o denote_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o habitable_a luke_n 17.6_o chap._n 19.27_o chap._n 21.26_o and_o therefore_o oftentimes_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a join_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v extend_v universal_o to_o the_o habitable_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperative_a in_o hithpael_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o incline_v to_o bow_v down_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v probable_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d osculor_fw-la to_o kiss_v which_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o worship_v i_o as_o their_o lord_n for_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bow_v or_o fall_v down_o it_o express_v the_o whole_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o kiss_v be_v of_o old_a a_o sign_n token_n and_o pledge_n of_o worship_n especial_o to_o bow_v down_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prefer_v far_o before_o that_o which_o make_v it_o primitive_o signify_v more_o canum_fw-la adulari_fw-la as_o if_o take_v from_o the_o crouch_v of_o dâ—gs_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v of_o any_o that_o
in_o novo_fw-la faedere_fw-la praecipit_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n agree_v neither_o with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n nor_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v assert_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o sonship_n but_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o or_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 1._o false_a because_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o sonship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o son_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v certain_o the_o lord_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o only_a way_n of_o filiation_n the_o only_a kind_n of_o sonship_n that_o believer_n share_v in_o be_v that_o of_o adoption_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o sonship_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o adoption_n be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o family_n that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v transplant_v by_o adoption_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v so_o that_o neither_o can_v believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o sonship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n as_o believer_n be_v which_o be_v only_o by_o adoption_n and_o their_o translation_n out_o of_o one_o family_n into_o another_o so_o that_o either_o to_o exalt_v believer_n into_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o depress_v he_o into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n which_o also_o be_v imaginary_a for_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o variation_n by_o degree_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o condescension_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.11_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o yet_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o be_v call_v their_o god_n chap._n 11.16_o 2._o this_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v untrue_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o assert_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o man_n do_v not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o rather_o leave_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o suspect_v their_o preference_n above_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o other_o declare_a principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o elsewhere_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o many_o account_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sonship_n again_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o believer_n also_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o less_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n than_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a attempt_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o word_n for_o a_o advantage_n which_o yield_v nothing_o in_o the_o issue_n but_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first-born_a because_o in_o he_o be_v that_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o both_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o holiness_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o that_o holiness_n consist_v principal_o in_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v require_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o holiness_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o obedience_n so_o that_o this_o last_o invention_n have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o former_a it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o the_o first-born_a with_o any_o such_o respect_n unto_o other_o as_o shall_v include_v he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o filiation_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o direct_a account_n of_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o indeed_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a or_o first-born_a with_o respect_n either_o to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n or_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o where_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o but_o not_o absolute_o the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a which_o title_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o this_o appellation_n so_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o express_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ofttimes_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o plead_v for_o namely_o to_o denote_v not_o the_o birth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o so_o psal._n 89.27_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v david_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o first-born_a which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o of_o his_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o this_o privilege_n be_v sometime_o transmit_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o first-born_a although_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o their_o nativity_n can_v not_o be_v change_v gen._n 21.10_o chap._n 49._o v._n 3_o 4_o 8._o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v out_o portion_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n family_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a thereof_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o one_o word_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v produce_v what_o ever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v his_o speak_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o it_o rise_v from_o and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o
writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 4._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n whereto_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v no_o way_n conduce_v answ._n 1._o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v intimate_v how_o do_v this_o author_n know_v that_o it_o suit_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o who_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v this_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o unsuit_v unto_o the_o scope_n pretend_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n the_o son_n be_v apparent_o for_o a_o while_o make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v in_o these_o word_n discover_v the_o equity_n of_o he_o after_o exaltation_n above_o they_o in_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o work_n he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o proper_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o nothing_o do_v more_o unquestionable_o demonstrate_v than_o this_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o the_o assignation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o do_v undeniable_o ensue_v 2._o to_o promote_v this_o observation_n he_o add_v a_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o some_o agreement_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o because_o of_o some_o subordination_n in_o the_o former_a way_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n and_o sometime_o for_o likeness_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o another_o as_o matth._n 15.7_o 8._o our_o saviour_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o present_a jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o forefather_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n pre-figured_n by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n so_o that_o one_o thing_n teach_v another_o and_o thereon_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a application_n first_o to_o the_o type_n ultimate_o to_o the_o anti-type_n but_o herein_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o have_v no_o concernment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o allegory_n illustrate_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o gal._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o neither_o have_v this_o any_o place_n here_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o shall_v because_v of_o some_o similitude_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o and_o nothing_o agree_v proper_o unto_o he_o be_v untrue_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exemplify_v with_o any_o seem_a instance_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.13_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o live_v as_o both_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o declare_v some_o thing_n he_o add_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v thus_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 13.47_o where_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n isa._n 49.6_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o belong_v primary_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o be_v secondary_o apply_v unto_o the_o other_o answ._n according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n under_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o can_v such_o a_o subordination_n according_a to_o this_o man_n opinion_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o no_o other_o subordination_n to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o make_v or_o exi_a so_o that_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a business_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o no_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v at_o all_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o also_o wherefore_o he_o add_v 3._o what_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o pretention_n that_o all_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o any_o testimony_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o then_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v that_o be_v conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n apply_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o so_o much_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v v_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o i_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ._n answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n joint_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v for_o any_o natural_a conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n but_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o what_o he_o will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v now_o no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n this_o we_o show_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v with_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o word_n mention_v be_v speak_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o personal_o moral_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n as_o that_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n and_o this_o plain_o over-throws_a the_o pretention_n of_o our_o commentator_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n by_o by_o he_o bring_v because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v and_o produce_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o i_o can_v reach_v the_o strength_n
eternity_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o eternity_n embitter_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o frailty_n and_o that_o security_n which_o they_o provide_v against_o both_o increase_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n here_o and_o suffer_v hereafter_o 2._o this_o also_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v these_o earthly_a thing_n how_o die_v person_n shall_v use_v die_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o present_a service_n and_o necessity_n but_o not_o as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o use_v the_o world_n but_o live_v on_o christ._n 3._o not_o to_o despond_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o present_a frailty_n we_o see_v what_o bless_a relief_n be_v provide_v against_o our_o faint_a on_o that_o account_n verse_n xiii_o the_o next_o verse_n contain_v the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v ver._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n about_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o original_a text_n be_v exact_o render_v by_o they_o verse_n 13._o but_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o anytime_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v put_v place_n thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n act_v 2.34_o 35._o and_o twice_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v we_o may_v consider_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n and_o herein_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o interrogation_n a_o vehement_a negation_n be_v include_v he_o say_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o angel_n he_o never_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o the_o like_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o that_o purpose_n record_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o expression_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o denial_n and_o the_o speak_v here_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o every_o angel_n in_o heaven_n several_o consider_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a to_o obviate_v their_o thought_n about_o the_o especial_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o angel_n or_o angel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n such_o as_o indeed_o they_o conceive_v he_o apply_v the_o present_a testimony_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o individual_o consider_v unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 3._o a_o tacit_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v the_o word_n be_v original_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n for_o they_o contain_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o a_o assignation_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o beyond_o what_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o angel_n what_o ever_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o explain_v 1._o for_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n unto_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n in_o thesi_fw-la matth._n 22.42_o 43_o 44._o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v mention_v it_o so_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o conviction_n and_o shame_n by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o herein_o do_v our_o faith_n rest_n 2._o but_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n relate_v much_o unto_o this_o psalm_n we_o must_v yet_o far_o clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o exception_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v two_o copy_n one_o print_v in_o aria_n bible_n the_o other_o in_o the_o basil_n edition_n by_o buxtorf_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o the_o kingdom_n because_o i_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n wait_v thou_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n by_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o again_o stay_v for_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n until_o he_o die_v for_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o companion_n and_o after_o that_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n beside_o what_o appear_v from_o other_o consideration_n it_o be_v hence_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o targum_fw-la be_v make_v after_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o christian_n and_o have_v learned_a to_o corrupt_v by_o their_o gloss_n all_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o pretend_a translation_n be_v open_o malicious_a against_o evident_a light_n and_o conviction_n the_o psalm_n they_o own_o from_o the_o title_n to_o be_v write_v by_o david_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n they_o translate_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o false_a in_o itself_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o person_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n say_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o and_o thereunto_o be_v annex_v those_o imagination_n about_o study_v the_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n which_o in_o no_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o text_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n other_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n affirm_v that_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o david_n but_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o other_o who_o call_v he_o lord_n so_o david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o psalm_n speak_v to_o david_n for_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o second_o case_n or_o variation_n of_o noun_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o prefix_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n and_o if_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v allow_v all_o psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o compose_v by_o he_o must_v be_v adjudge_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o full_o to_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o the_o author_n
of_o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a psalm_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d le_fw-fr david_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o psal._n 18._o who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o prefix_v be_v repeat_v to_o david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n so_o direct_o do_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n contradict_v their_o own_o light_n out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o gospel_n evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o david_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v beside_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n of_o alike_a cogency_n how_o or_o when_o do_v god_n swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o david_n have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o psalm_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n wherefore_o other_o of_o they_o as_o jarchi_n and_o lipman_n and_o nizzachon_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v abraham_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n of_o who_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o melchizedech_n the_o other_o by_o his_o servant_n eliezer_n of_o damascus_n but_o the_o fondness_n of_o these_o presumptuous_a figment_n be_v evident_a melchizâ—dech_n on_o all_o account_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n above_o he_o in_o degree_n dignity_n and_o office_n as_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o bless_v he_o and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o and_o on_o no_o account_n can_v call_v he_o his_o lord_n eliezer_n do_v so_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o how_o can_v he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n from_o zion_n how_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v or_o indeed_o any_o one_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n these_o thing_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o only_o to_o manifest_v the_o woeful_a pretence_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a infidelity_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o dialogue_n of_o justin_n martyr_n with_o trypho_n that_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o hezekiah_n but_o not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o can_v rational_o be_v conceive_v to_o respect_v he_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o priesthood_n utter_o exclude_v he_o see_v his_o great_a grandfather_n a_o man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o himself_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n and_o lose_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o one_o single_a attempt_n to_o invade_v that_o office_n 2_o chron._n 26._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o alone_o for_o no_o other_o subject_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v and_o this_o use_n in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o targum_fw-la that_o whereas_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o intend_v a_o word_n speak_v but_o the_o stable_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o its_o author_n have_v render_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v in_o or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o son_n with_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o concern_v who_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v here_o declare_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o kimchi_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o text._n the_o heretic_n say_v he_o expound_v this_o psalm_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o say_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v design_v and_o they_o read_v adonai_n with_o camets_n under_o nun_n in_o which_o use_n the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o three_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o read_v chirick_a under_o ain_z so_o make_v it_o signify_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n but_o in_o all_o copy_n that_o be_v find_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o it_o chiric_n be_v with_o nun_n in_o adoni_n and_o patha_n with_o ain_z in_o hammeka_n and_o gerolmus_n hierom_n err_v in_o his_o translation_n and_o for_o the_o error_n if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n how_o do_v one_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o god_n do_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o note_n on_o that_o psalm_n to_o this_o lipman_n add_v a_o bitter_a blasphemous_a discourse_n about_o the_o application_n of_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n v_o 3._o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answ._n our_o cause_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o these_o mistake_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n for_o the_o jew_n their_o chief_a enmity_n lie_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o testimony_n be_v produce_v concern_v he_o they_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o these_o exception_n of_o kimchi_n hence_o he_o conceive_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o point_v it_o with_o camets_n adonai_n so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v adoni_n point_v with_o chiric_n and_o signify_v my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o so_o by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o hierom_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v also_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o word_n reflect_v on_o by_o kimchi_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mistake_v among_o translator_n and_o expositor_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a from_o they_o tecum_fw-la principium_fw-la with_o thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n which_o have_v mislead_v many_o expositor_n but_o kimchi_n know_v that_o hierom_n have_v translate_v they_o populi_n tui_fw-la deuce_n spontanei_fw-la thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a leader_n give_v both_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o one_o will_v suffice_v thy_o people_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v willing_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n under_o consideration_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v those_o other_o word_n be_v misrendr_v by_o the_o same_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a exutero_fw-la ante_fw-la luciferum_fw-la genui_fw-la te_fw-la from_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o morning_n star_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o uncouth_a exposition_n in_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v right_o render_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o express_v the_o rise_n and_o flourish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o thing_n prove_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o heedful_a attend_v unto_o the_o original_a text_n but_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n they_o prove_v not_o for_o what_o they_o far_o object_v on_o our_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v god_n his_o assistance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o open_a effect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n assistance_n be_v not_o promise_v the_o messiah_n as_o god_n but_o as_o make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n
and_o so_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o interest_n wherein_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v eternal_o perish_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o master_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o free_o express_v themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christian_n thus_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n armillus_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v not_o compel_v to_o war_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n refer_v unto_o this_o place_n so_o saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 18._o v_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_n say_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n berechia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n levi_n open_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v sustain_v i_o psal._n 18.36_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o left_a but_o god_n shall_v appease_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o be_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v increase_v i_o and_o so_o on_o psalm_n 17._o rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v place_n messiah_n the_o king_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n thus_o set_v aside_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a suffrage_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o modern_a gainsayers_a who_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v have_v then_o remove_v their_o objection_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o little_a in_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n controvert_v on_o these_o word_n we_o may_v well_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o as_o whether_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a beside_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v unto_o already_o on_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v feign_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a be_v most_o vain_a insist_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o vent_v new_a observation_n of_o old_a matter_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o bellarmine_n show_v what_o good_a leisure_n he_o have_v in_o manage_v of_o controversy_n when_o he_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o old_a seal_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o paul_n than_o of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n plain_o overthrow_v his_o pretension_n neither_o shall_v we_o consider_v their_o claim_n unto_o this_o testimony_n who_o understand_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o its_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n unto_o that_o nature_n a_o pretence_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o introductory_n preface_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n say_v 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o end_n hereof_o as_o to_o work_n and_o operation_n make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 6._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o duration_n until_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n only_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v so_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n matth._n 22.43_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a denomination_n the_o person_n speak_v be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o name_n be_v often_o use_v where_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o name_n as_o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o their_o equal_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n signify_v thereby_o yet_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o of_o he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v distinct_o denote_v thereby_o according_a as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n david_n lord_n in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o v._n 30._o absolute_o therefore_o and_o natural_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o subordination_n to_o the_o father_n or_o exaltation_n by_o he_o but_o what_o depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 5._o v._n 26._o by_o dispensation_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o of_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8._o not_o by_o a_o real_a part_n with_o it_o but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o wheren_n his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n joh._n 17._o v._n 5._o and_o his_o person_n humble_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n phil._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o this_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n or_o donation_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o whole_a person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n exert_v its_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o upon_o this_o grant_n a_o twofold_a right_o ensue_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o call_v gather_v and_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v own_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o 2._o a_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o order_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o the_o good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o grant_n and_o right_o erect_v his_o church_n and_o therein_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n stir_v excite_a and_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o as_o this_o enmity_n be_v first_o act_v against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o it_o have_v continue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n understand_v not_o his_o right_n hate_v his_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v hence_o have_v be_v all_o that_o rage_n which_o have_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n king_n ruler_n potentate_n counsellor_n the_o multitude_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n great_a havoc_n and_o destruction_n have_v they_o make_v of_o his_o subject_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o in_o most_o place_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n after_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o satan_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a subtle_a adversary_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o this_o enemy_n by_o various_a subtlety_n and_o pretence_n have_v draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o new_a combination_n against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n become_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n now_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o dethrone_v he_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o every_o age_n they_o have_v hope_v to_o accomplish_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o hitherto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o their_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n themselves_o be_v frustrate_v and_o bring_v to_o destruction_n one_o after_o another_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o shall_v reign_v in_o security_n and_o glory_n until_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v their_o strength_n ruin_v their_o opposition_n finish_v and_o themselves_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v by_o who_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v thus_o his_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v they_o say_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n want_v not_o its_o difficulty_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o so_o do_v be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o glory_n and_o power_n chap._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o from_o isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o shall_v this_o work_n more_o become_v or_o belong_v unto_o than_o him_z who_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o direct_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingly_a power_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o one_o rest_v in_o glory_n and_o security_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n while_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o himself_o all_o prophecy_n of_o he_o all_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n do_v all_o require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n direct_o express_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o that_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v first_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n because_o the_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v from_o he_o see_v isa._n 53.12_o joh._n 5.27_o phil._n 2.9_o rom._n 14.9_o this_o power_n than_o i_o say_v of_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o work_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o and_o this_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n for_o it_o so_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o he_o in_o it_o until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o second_o the_o work_n of_o subdue_a enemy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n among_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n those_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v they_o first_o or_o only_o use_v the_o son_n as_o a_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o work_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o eternal_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n john_n 5.17_o 19_o but_o there_o be_v also_o more_o in_o it_o as_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o he_o receive_v and_o hold_v his_o especial_a kingdom_n by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o vi_o the_o last_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o appear_a limitation_n of_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o instance_n that_o those_o particle_n thus_o use_v be_v sometime_o exclusive_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o the_o time_n design_v in_o they_o but_o not_o assertive_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n afterward_o in_o that_o sense_n no_o limitation_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v but_o only_o his_o secure_a and_o glorious_a reign_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n be_v assert_v the_o only_a time_n of_o danger_n be_v while_o there_o be_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v god_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o many_o to_o secure_v thereby_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.24_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n chap._n 7.27_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o exclusive_a of_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v intimate_v in_o those_o prophecy_n and_o
shall_v bring_v gift_n to_o the_o king_n messiah_n refer_v the_o psalm_n to_o his_o day_n and_o work_n the_o same_o exposition_n be_v give_v of_o the_o place_n in_o midrash_n esther_n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o by_o r._n obodia_n haggaon_n on_o the_o place_n §_o 24_o psal._n 72._o v_o 1._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o sentence_n of_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o herein_o they_o general_o agree_v midrash_n on_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1._o and_o aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o same_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o singer_n concern_v solomon_n or_o concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o kimâ—hi_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi apply_v it_o unto_o solomon_n as_o a_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o he_o whereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v this_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n solomon_n because_o he_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o keep_v or_o do_v judgement_n and_o although_o he_o endeavour_v vain_o to_o apply_v v_o 5._o unto_o his_o day_n they_o shall_v fear_v thou_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v and_o v_o 7._o in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v our_o master_n interpret_v this_o of_o the_o cate_n or_o dainty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—h_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n and_o this_o he_o be_v enforce_v unto_o lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v too_o open_o to_o contradict_v the_o talmudist_n who_o frequent_o apply_v this_o psalm_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v long_a discourse_n about_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o especial_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o which_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o martinus_n raymundus_n petrus_n galatinus_n and_o other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v erit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o frumâ—ntum_fw-la but_o that_o the_o lxx_o who_o be_v follow_v also_o by_o other_o translation_n as_o the_o arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmamentum_fw-la and_o this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v corrupt_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handful_n of_o corn_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a neither_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v something_o foreign_a in_o it_o as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v for_o sobolescet_fw-la or_o pliabit_n as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n which_o be_v but_o thrice_o use_v in_o that_o signification_n gen._n 21._o v._n 23._o by_o a_o philistin_n and_o job_n 18._o v_o 19_o by_o a_o arabian_a and_o isa._n 14._o v._n 22._o concern_v a_o son_n among_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o foreign_a word_n be_v proper_o use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasmannim_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o messiah_n psal._n 68.32_o which_o we_o render_v prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v egyptian_a for_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o though_o afterward_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o family_n of_o mattathias_n be_v call_v hasmonean_n but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o psalm_n much_o light_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a into_o the_o office_n work_n grace_n compassion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o call_v and_o glorious_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v mention_n likewise_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o psalm_n 8._o v_o 16._o the_o vineyard_n §_o 25_o which_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o branch_n thou_o have_v make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o all_o old_a translation_n as_o the_o lxx_o vulgar_a latin_a syriacâ—_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o analogy_n unto_o the_o precede_a allegory_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 18._o and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o king_n messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v or_o fortify_v for_o thyself_o and_o we_o know_v how_o signal_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o other_o name_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o talmudist_n say_v he_o be_v call_v jinnâ—n_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n and_o v_o 18._o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o make_v strong_a for_o thyself_o and_o hereunto_o do_v aben_n ezra_n refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o for_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o ever_o jad_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v beth_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v for_o reproach_n or_o punishment_n unto_o they_o who_o it_o respect_v as_o exod._n 9_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thy_o cattle_n that_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o beth_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v for_o praise_n or_o help_v as_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 173._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o or_o be_v for_o my_o help_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n john_n 15._o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2._o v._n 15._o as_o be_v the_o vine_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v israel_n but_o not_o see_v how_o well_o it_o can_v be_v accommodate_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v the_o word_n may_v respect_v messiah_n ben_n ephraim_n a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o but_o the_o targum_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o true_a messiah_n here_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o church_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n be_v a_o signal_n prophesy_v of_o he_o describe_v his_o person_n kingdom_n §_o 26_o priesthood_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o whereas_o sundry_a thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n where_o they_o fall_v direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n although_o it_o be_v a_o signal_n declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o late_a master_n indeed_o observe_v how_o direct_o and_o open_o this_o psalm_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o plain_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o office_n and_o work_n do_v endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o any_o other_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v yea_o
to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o §_o 45_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o targum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n v._n 22._o jerem._n 33._o v_o 13_o 15._o for_o those_o word_n flock_n shall_v pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v yet_o gather_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n make_v it_o evident_a where_o all_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n who_o also_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o the_o abundance_n or_o crown_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n yet_o one_o of_o late_a have_v wrest_v this_o place_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 3.5_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 46_o and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n the_o rabbin_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v other_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o denotation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o application_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o plain_o discover_v his_o mistake_n who_o will_v wrest_v this_o text_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 14.8_o targum_fw-la they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o messiah_n see_v cant._n 2.3_o micah_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o thou_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 47_o and_o thou_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zion_n to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v this_o gloss_n i_o confess_v draw_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o talmudical_a rabbinism_n for_o they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v even_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o be_v keep_v hide_v they_o know_v not_o where_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o §_o 48_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o the_o ruler_n over_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v forth_o before_o i_o to_o exercise_v rule_n over_o israel_n this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o design_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o alone_o be_v do_v here_o and_o its_o signal_n accomplishment_n be_v record_v matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o be_v intend_v and_o yet_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n hinder_v not_o one_o from_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o go_n forth_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o ancient_a kingly_a house_n of_o david_n whereas_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ever_o have_v any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v he_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o those_o eternal_a go_n forth_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o bethlehem_n yet_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n rashi_fw-mi add_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n only_o that_o of_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 23._o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o word_n respect_v that_o long_a season_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n say_v kimchi_n that_o be_v david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v force_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o david_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v some_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o relation_n unto_o another_o not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o long_a time_n but_o direct_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n see_n prov._n 8.22_o he_o yet_o proceed_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v god_n from_o this_o place_n because_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o first_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o suppose_v a_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n but_o they_o rule_v over_o he_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o sentence_n write_v by_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n print_v among_o christian_n but_o poor_a blind_a blasphemous_a wretch_n this_o boast_n have_v cost_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o infidelity_n full_a dear_a it_o be_v true_a their_o progenitor_n do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v rule_v ever_o since_o over_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o over_o they_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a as_o though_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o see_v habbak_a 1.11_o and_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v well_o expound_v by_o prov._n 8._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o eminent_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o §_o 49_o zech._n 3.8_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n relate_v unto_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o but_o to_o lie_v hide_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o three_o time_n more_o mention_v by_o
joseph_n or_o ephraim_n armillus_n have_v receive_v §_o 15_o a_o defeat_n by_o nehemiah_n ben_n husiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shaâ—â—_n gather_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v fight_v with_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v slay_v of_o they_o of_o armillus_n his_o army_n heap_n or_o multitude_n on_o heap_n and_o they_o shall_v finite_a a_o few_o of_o israel_n and_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o minister_a angel_n shall_v come_v and_o perfume_a his_o body_n shall_v lay_v it_o up_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v many_o day_n without_o putrefaction_n as_o hâ—ctors_n body_n be_v in_o homer_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o achilles_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o may_v allude_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o afterward_o call_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n dispose_v of_o this_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o for_o have_v frame_v he_o themselves_o he_o be_v their_o own_o to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v alive_a and_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o sting_v of_o this_o fable_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n must_v among_o they_o bear_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o continue_v by_o tradition_n concern_v the_o humiliation_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 16_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o mormo_n out_o of_o our_o way_n shall_v they_o invent_v twenty_o other_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o which_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o as_o good_a authority_n they_o may_v the_o case_n will_v still_o be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o substitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o give_v new_a promise_n to_o appoint_v new_a saviour_n and_o to_o invent_v new_a way_n of_o deliverance_n the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a of_o any_o such_o person_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o antetalmudical_a tradition_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o their_o master_n have_v invent_v in_o the_o talmud_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o coin_v every_o day_n themselves_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o whole_a story_n of_o armillus_n and_o ben_n joseph_n be_v a_o talmudical_a romance_n the_o one_o the_o giant_n the_o other_o the_o knight_n but_o these_o fiction_n seria_fw-la ducunt_fw-la poor_a creature_n be_v harden_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o be_v the_o world_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o every_o one_o who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v rabbi_n can_v imagine_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o profess_v so_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o their_o master_n teach_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o left_a yea_o heaven_n to_o be_v hell_n yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o as_o i_o remember_v other_o say_v some_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n i_o hope_v of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v poor_a mankind_n to_o be_v always_o so_o delude_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v only_o one_o messiah_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v respect_v that_o one_o only_o and_o who_o will_v lay_v any_o weight_n upon_o what_o be_v speak_v foretell_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n to_o invent_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n §_o 17_o again_o their_o master_n have_v not_o only_o deal_v dishonest_o and_o blasphemous_o but_o foolish_o also_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o suit_v their_o own_o creature_n unto_o the_o end_v for_o which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o end_v as_o be_v show_v before_o why_o they_o advance_v this_o imagination_n be_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o retain_v by_o themselves_o in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o ben_n joseph_n they_o do_v not_o use_v he_o worse_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a foolish_a pity_n have_v spoil_v their_o own_o whole_a design_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v bear_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o proportion_n do_v a_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n where_o his_o army_n be_v victorious_a which_o be_v all_o the_o hardship_n this_o ben_n joseph_n be_v to_o meet_v withal_o bear_v unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v mere_a lose_a labour_n to_o compare_v the_o death_n of_o this_o warrior_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n every_o one_o not_o judicial_o blind_v must_v needs_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a master_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v who_o god_n be_v to_o afflict_v and_o bruise_v by_o cause_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o one_o who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n justify_v the_o elect_n and_o conquer_a satan_n by_o his_o death_n this_o fictitious_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o raise_v army_n to_o fight_v a_o battle_n and_o therein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v so_o that_o a_o story_n be_v never_o worse_o tell_v nor_o to_o less_o purpose_n no_o other_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o only_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o blindness_n of_o poor_a obstinate_a sinner_n give_v up_o unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o folly_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o god_n seal_v anoint_a and_o send_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o other_o expect_v messiah_n who_o they_o call_v ben_n david_n in_o who_o principal_o they_o place_v their_o confidence_n §_o 18_o the_o endless_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o other_o so_o i_o design_v not_o here_o at_o large_a to_o recount_v they_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o talmud_n be_v full_a of_o dispute_n and_o contradiction_n about_o he_o and_o those_o of_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o uncertainty_n such_o will_n the_o conception_n of_o all_o man_n be_v when_o they_o take_v up_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v and_o those_o relate_n unto_o his_o person_n work_n and_o office_n which_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o answer_v our_o present_a design_n first_o therefore_o they_o contend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o strive_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o have_v be_v already_o evidence_v they_o contend_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n not_o of_o a_o virgin_n but_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n beget_v by_o her_o husband_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n they_o be_v not_o full_o agree_v for_o although_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n about_o bethlehem_n to_o relate_v unto_o he_o chap._n 5.2_o yet_o know_v that_o town_n now_o to_o have_v be_v desolate_a for_o many_o generation_n and_o waste_v without_o inhabitant_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o
king_n 6.23_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v that_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n grant_v unto_o his_o church_n of_o old_a which_o though_o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a as_o appoint_v by_o himself_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o he_o who_o be_v obscure_o shadow_v out_o by_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o real_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 1.3_o exercitatio_fw-la xxiii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ._n the_o call_v of_o aaron_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n concur_v unto_o his_o call_n and_o separation_n unto_o his_o office_n the_o garment_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o ordinary_a extraordinary_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o he_o perform_v himself_o alone_o what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n what_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o priest_n and_o levites_n his_o blessing_n the_o people_n his_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o priest_n how_o many_o serve_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o many_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n how_o many_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o disturbance_n of_o this_o succession_n fatal_a end_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o principal_a glory_n or_o all_o moysaicall_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o priest_n with_o his_o attendant_n of_o the_o same_o family_n be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n depend_v and_o turn_v and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n do_v undeniable_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v change_v because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o consist_v withal_o heb._n 7.11_o 12._o now_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n the_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v his_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n most_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o must_v god_n assist_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o by_o he_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o only_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o such_o concernment_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o will_v not_o direct_o again_o occur_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o §_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o by_o who_o that_o office_n be_v execute_v how_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o especial_a priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v lay_v exod._n 28._o v_o 1._o provision_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a thing_n god_n proceed_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o holy_a or_o dedicate_v person_n for_o their_o administration_n the_o first_o thing_n express_v be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o god_n revelation_n and_o authoritative_a constitution_n concern_v it_o second_o his_o actual_a consecration_n the_o former_a be_v express_v exod._n 28.1_o and_o take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o moses_n bear_v three_o year_n before_o he_o exod._n 7.7_o and_o be_v now_o eighty_o four_o or_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o god_n thus_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n with_o he_o all_o his_o son_n all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n and_o in_o this_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o enter_v not_o on_o his_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o designation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o second_o unto_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o call_n there_o concur_v his_o consecration_n or_o separation_n §_o 3_o unto_o god_n at_o large_a describe_v exod._n 29._o in_o general_n it_o be_v express_v v_o 1._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o hallow_n that_o be_v to_o sanctify_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v general_a expression_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o what_o we_o afterward_o translate_v to_o consecrate_v v_o 9.29_o respect_n only_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o duty_n now_o the_o part_n hereof_o be_v many_o which_o may_v brief_o be_v enumerate_v first_o there_o be_v their_o manuduction_n their_o bring_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 29._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o nigh_o the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o sacred_a approach_n and_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v make_v a_o corban_n second_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n v_o 4._o thou_o shall_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n after_o this_o the_o priest_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o at_o present_a this_o be_v a_o sacred_a action_n and_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o consecrate_v it_o be_v perform_v towards_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a priest_n three_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a garment_n v_o 5_o 6._o of_o which_o afterward_o four_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n and_o run_v down_o over_o all_o his_o garment_n v_o 7._o psalm_n 132._o v_o 2._o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o this_o ointment_n prefigure_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 1.6_o be_v declare_v chap._n 30._o v._n 25._o five_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 1._o the_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a 2._o the_o chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a v_o 13_o 1_o 4._o 3._o the_o hola_o or_o whole_a burn_a offering_n v_o 18.25_o 4._o shelamim_n or_o peace-offering_n v_o 25._o 5._o tenumoth_n and_o tenuphoth_v heave_v and_o wave-offering_n v_o 25_o 26._o 6._o nesek_n or_o the_o drink-offering_n v._n 40._o so_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n six_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v five_o ceremony_n use_v belong_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o their_o consecration_n 1._o the_o fill_v of_o their_o hand_n ver._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o have_v render_v thou_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o as_o though_o their_o consecration_n be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n distinct_a from_o these_o prescribe_a ceremony_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v be_v only_o one_o of_o they_o or_o the_o put_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o or_o upon_o their_o hand_n to_o bear_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o action_n in_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n for_o in_o all_o the_o former_a passage_n they_o be_v mere_o passive_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n use_v for_o consecration_n its_o self_n 2._o the_o put_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n and_o upon_o the_o thumb_n of_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o their_o right_a foot_n v_o 20._o intimate_v their_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v take_v from_o one_o of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a 3._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o they_o with_o blood_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n together_o upon_o all_o their_o garment_n v_o 21._o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o
it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v our_o apostle_n chap._n 10.6_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o consume_v or_o burn_v as_o this_o be_v all_o but_o the_o skin_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v_o 8._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 20._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o signify_v the_o whole_a trunk_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o cawl_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o sound_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o ascend_v and_o because_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o do_z disappear_z and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v it_o denote_v also_o to_o consume_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o from_o either_o of_o these_o signification_n this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v may_v take_v its_o name_n §_o 19_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o who_o bring_v it_o be_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a lay_v they_o on_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v they_o so_o we_o after_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a manus_fw-la svas_fw-la his_o hand_n in_o the_o original_a his_o hand_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v divide_v whether_o he_o lay_v on_o only_o one_o hand_n his_o right_a hand_n or_o both_o chap._n 16._o v._n 21._o where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whence_o most_o conclude_v that_o both_o the_o hand_n be_v here_o also_o intend_v but_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n in_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o a_o private_a person_n do_v it_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o this_o action_n and_o this_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v only_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v of_o beast_n not_o so_o when_o it_o be_v of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v state_v by_o god_n prescription_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v quod_fw-la illorum_fw-la capiti_fw-la sit_fw-la typical_o and_o representative_o to_o impose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offer_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n when_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n second_o the_o beast_n now_o a_o corban_n by_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v §_o 20_o slay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o offer_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o for_o say_v they_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron._n 29.22_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o bullock_n and_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o those_o slayer_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n but_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n numb_a 8.19_o and_o who_o in_o all_o great_a sacrifice_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o kill_v and_o slay_v see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 10_o 11._o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o slay_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n 2_o chron._n 30._o and_o unto_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o bullock_n or_o kid_n or_o lamb_n answer_v the_o wring_v off_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bird_n if_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n v_o 15._o and_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o offer_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v flay_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o into_o its_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n v_o 11._o and_o when_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o blood_n be_v take_v or_o wring_v out_o and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n v_o 5._o which_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o eminent_o prefigure_v our_o sanctification_n or_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 12.24_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v and_o open_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 21_o naked_a and_o open_v which_o our_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o chap._n 4.13_o afterward_o it_o be_v cut_v into_o piece_n v_o 6._o which_o piece_n be_v salt_v chap._n 2.13_o and_o then_o lay_v in_o order_n on_o the_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n v_o 8._o as_o also_o be_v the_o leg_n and_o inward_o after_o they_o be_v wash_v v_o 9_o as_o our_o body_n in_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n type_v out_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o wood_n the_o whole_a be_v incinerate_v psalm_n 20.3_o continue_v to_o burn_v it_o may_v be_v all_o night_n long_o though_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o day_n which_o make_v they_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 130.6_o the_o differ_a ceremony_n in_o kill_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o fowl_n be_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o end_n of_o this_o offer_n be_v always_o to_o make_v atonement_n so_o the_o text_n §_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o he_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v one_o quod_fw-la latinè_fw-la vertitur_fw-la expiare_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la commendare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o god_n a_o sense_n which_o neither_o will_v the_o word_n bear_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o not_o absolute_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o a_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o eighteen_o time_n wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v to_o be_v make_v §_o 23_o by_o express_a institution_n the_o annumeration_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n nine_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o other_o nine_o have_v their_o fix_a season_n occur_v daily_o monthly_o or_o annual_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n with_o who_o final_a removal_n or_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n utter_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o precise_a command_n for_o its_o be_v offer_a morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o so_o in_o the_o constant_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o the_o vicislitude_n of_o night_n and_o day_n there_o be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n witness_v that_o of_o hesiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n burn_v at_o evening_n and_o at_o sacred_a light_n return_v and_o
6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 89.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 72.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 110.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a prophet_n see_v isa._n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o chap._n 53.12_o chap._n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o jerem._n 23.5_o 6._o dan._n 7.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o new_a upon_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o first_o enquiry_n after_o he_o be_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n matth._n 2.2_o 6._o and_o this_o testimony_n do_v he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o reign_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 5.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v full_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v our_o head_n husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o all_o this_o power_n our_o near_a relation_n our_o best_a friend_n be_v thus_o exalt_v not_o to_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v under_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o content_v the_o airy_a fancy_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n not_o yet_o to_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o matter_n that_o swell_v some_o and_o even_o break_v they_o with_o pride_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o a_o empire_n over_o this_o perish_a world_n but_o to_o a_o abide_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o and_o dispel_v all_o those_o cloud_n and_o shade_n which_o at_o present_a interpose_v themselves_o and_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v crucify_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o same_o jesus_n be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o also_o be_v suit_v to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o oppose_v he_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v against_o who_o do_v they_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a who_o ordinance_n law_n institution_n do_v they_o contemn_v who_o gospel_n do_v they_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o who_o people_n and_o servant_n do_v they_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v it_o not_o he_o be_v they_o not_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o enemy_n caesar_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v with_o terror_n when_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o tell_v he_o young_a man_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o adversary_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o interest_n to_o deal_v no_o more_o so_o proud_o who_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n speak_v they_o into_o ruin_n and_o that_o eternal_a see_v rev._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o son_n make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v further_o consider_v his_o dominion_n in_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o power_n several_o in_o and_o over_o they_o all_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n person_n or_o rational_a subsistence_n here_o intend_v be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v exempt_v who_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o angel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o abide_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n retain_v that_o name_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o habitation_n state_n and_o condition_n usual_o call_v evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v under_o one_o common_a distribution_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v difference_v for_o they_o all_o be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o spiritual_a or_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a or_o 3._o political_a or_o 4._o natural_a again_o spiritual_n be_v either_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1._o grace_n 2._o gift_n or_o 2._o eternal_a as_o glory_n ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n thing_n be_v either_o 1._o judaical_a or_o old_a testament_n thing_n or_o 2._o christian_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n political_n and_o civil_a thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v manage_v 1._o by_o his_o friend_n 2._o his_o enemy_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o production_n of_o some_o particular_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o general_a assertion_n 〈…〉_z have_v here_o no_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_z something_o musâ—_n 〈…〉_z christ_n 〈…〉_z they_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n over_o they_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o original_n right_a and_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o now_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v make_v better_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o word_n open_v afterwards_o this_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v above_o moses_n abraham_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n so_o neveâ—_n shalom_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o we_o have_v testimony_n unto_o it_o eâ—hes_n 1.20_o 21._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heavenly_a thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o title_n of_o honour_n oâ—_n office_n they_o enjoy_v not_o â—â—ly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o also_o who_o here_o believe_v on_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n power_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o vest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v all_o creature_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a habitation_n and_o place_n residence_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n judas_n 6._o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o subjection_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n angel_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o psal._n 8.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o this_o by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_n of_o privilege_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o universality_n of_o this_o subjection_n 3._o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o the_o high_a
administration_n thereof_o be_v very_o righteous_a equal_a and_o reasonable_a what_o can_v be_v far_o desire_v to_o render_v it_o so_o or_o to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o law_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a on_o these_o account_n will_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o alone_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v those_o property_n which_o make_v our_o obedience_n useful_a or_o profitable_a whatever_o we_o do_v else_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a drudge_a v._o the_o righteous_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o government_n proceed_v all_o from_o his_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o love_n thereunto_o see_v this_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 11._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o vi_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n god_n thy_o god_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o have_v treat_v large_o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o vii_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o design_v and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n who_o actual_o send_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o on_o he_o be_v it_o incumbent_n both_o to_o furnish_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o upon_o its_o performance_n and_o herein_o these_o several_a act_n partly_o eternal_a partly_o temporal_a be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o eternal_a will_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n about_o his_o work_n prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a of_o his_o come_n by_o a_o eternal_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o act._n 2.23_o 3._o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 49.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 50.7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o his_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n often_o reiterated_a and_o repeat_v gen._n 3.15_o 5._o his_o actual_a mission_n and_o send_v of_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o the_o exert_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o effect_n luke_n 1.35_o 7._o his_o give_v of_o he_o command_v and_o commission_n for_o his_o work_n joh._n 10.18_o joh._n 20.21_o 8._o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o unto_o his_o work_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o isa._n 61.1_o 2._o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o col._n 1.19_o 9_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o care_n love_n power_n and_o providence_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o ministry_n isa._n 49.2_o 8._o 10._o speak_v in_o he_o work_v by_o he_o and_o in_o both_o bear_a witness_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 11._o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n rom._n 8.32_o act._n 2.23_o 12._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.21_o act._n 2.24_o 13._o give_v all_o power_n authority_n and_o judgement_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o matth._n 28.18_o 14._o exalt_v of_o he_o by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o glorious_a session_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 2.32_o 33._o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o 15._o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 16._o in_o all_o thing_n crown_v he_o with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n joh._n 17.5_o heb._n 2.9_o all_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o part_v of_o his_o work_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o among_o they_o his_o exaltation_n and_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n have_v a_o eminent_a place_n and_o this_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n we_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n counsel_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n through_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o viii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o unction_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o who_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o as_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o do_v occur_v neither_o shall_v i_o at_o present_a far_o insist_v on_o the_o ensue_a observation_n because_o i_o will_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o context_n namely_o that_o ix_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o his_o power_n dan._n 12.3_o x._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n faithful_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n verse_n x_o xi_o xii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o another_o illustrious_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 102._o confirm_v his_o principal_a assertion_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v vers._n 10_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m.s.t._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o foot-step_n of_o any_o other_o old_a translation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o syriack_n differ_v little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v pass_v away_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o abide_v thou_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tu_fw-la stans_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la stabilis_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o stand_v thou_o be_v stand_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v roll_v they_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n interpreter_n render_v various_o though_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n involve_v boderianus_n roll_v they_o complicabis_fw-la tremelius_fw-la fold_v they_o duplicabis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr double_v they_o up_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v the_o same_o or_o thou_o be_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boderia_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la existens_fw-la es_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o existe_v tremel_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la sicut_fw-la es_fw-la cris_fw-la but_o thâ—u_o shall_v be_v as_o thou_o be_v proper_o and_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v be_v that_o be_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n material_a answer_v the_o original_a in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d v._n 26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a before_o it_o be_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
world_n though_o usual_o by_o that_o expression_n they_o intend_v the_o world_n of_o future_a bliss_n but_o the_o world_n here_o intend_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o promise_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o with_o especial_a relation_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o administer_a its_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n thereby_o render_v it_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o and_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o we_o must_v far_o confirm_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a exposition_n that_o this_o than_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o limitation_n annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o we_o treat_v this_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v press_v they_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o describe_v it_o also_o by_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n direct_o precede_v be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n refer_v unto_o concern_v which_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o new_a world_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a report_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o withal_o some_o suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o speak_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v and_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o ch._n 1.6_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v by_o the_o world_n we_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o world_n there_o by_o a_o usual_a synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v and_o come_v unto_o john_n 1.11_o here_o a_o certain_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v intend_v beside_o they_o who_o will_v thus_o change_v the_o word_n grotius_n crellius_n schlictingius_n by_o the_o world_n chap._n 1.6_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v manifest_a this_o crown_n of_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a then_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o turn_v we_o speak_v into_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v be_v force_v also_o to_o pervert_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o interpret_v he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v purpose_v or_o decree_v so_o to_o do_v both_o without_o cause_n or_o reason_n the_o world_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v be_v immediate_o make_v subject_n to_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o god_n anoint_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v join_v in_o this_o subjection_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n unto_o heaven_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o treat_v direct_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o come_v he_o frequent_o indeed_o mention_n heaven_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n world_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o constant_a residence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n celebrate_v four_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n insist_o on_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o pursue_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n between_o the_o judaical_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n for_o what_o ever_o power_n angel_n may_v have_v in_o and_o over_o thing_n former_o this_o world_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o glory_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o judaical_a church-state_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o here_o intend_v five_o if_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o eternal_a bless_a state_n of_o glory_n be_v design_v to_o begin_v at_o or_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o assert_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternity_n in_o their_o subjection_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v plain_o exclusive_a of_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n unto_o he_o or_o of_o anew_o make_v subject_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n by_o a_o testimony_n express_v direct_o the_o present_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o express_v be_v the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n call_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a appellation_n which_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o allow_v by_o he_o until_o the_o moysaicall_a church-state_n be_v utter_o remove_v and_o he_o afterward_o declare_v how_o this_o comprise_v heaven_n itself_o also_o because_o of_o the_o residence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o the_o worshipper_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n proposition_n that_o concern_v which_o he_o treat_v concern_v this_o world_n the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o be_v such_o a_o disposal_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o or_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n shall_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o erect_v institute_n or_o set_v it_o up_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o judge_n or_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o its_o course_n and_o time_n this_o be_v deny_v concern_v angel_n and_o the_o denial_n prove_v tacit_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n either_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o some_o think_v or_o rather_o proceed_v in_o his_o design_n of_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o they_o and_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a church_n and_o worship_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n this_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o in_o his_o power_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o instance_n before_o mention_v wherein_o the_o subjection_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o any_o do_v consist_v first_o it_o be_v
for_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v such_o man_n leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o do_v they_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v of_o from_o his_o work_n a_o miserable_a employment_n when_o man_n shall_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o they_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o evermore_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o they_o to_o weaken_v faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n from_o who_o can_v such_o man_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n can_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o light_n within_o be_v no_o otherwise_o adore_v but_o by_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o no_o otherwise_o be_v enthrone_v but_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a ingratitude_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o work_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a be_v man_n so_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o rather_o than_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n that_o any_o such_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v make_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n oh_o the_o stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n may_v see_v what_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v serious_o look_v after_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v from_o it_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o look_v unto_o it_o reconciliation_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n this_o lie_v straight_o before_o they_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o may_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n nigh_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v they_o relief_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o any_o thing_n else_o give_v they_o ease_v it_o give_v they_o poison_v if_o it_o give_v they_o peace_n it_o give_v they_o ruin_n reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a relief_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o nothing_o more_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o much_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n in_o look_v after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o any_o durable_a build_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v for_o sin_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o withal_o ii_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v under_o all_o his_o temptation_n sin_v in_o none_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v sin_v not_o be_v tempt_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n offence_n and_o tenderness_n what_o ever_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o grief_n sorrow_n shame_n fear_v pain_n danger_n loss_n by_o any_o afflictive_a passion_n within_o or_o impression_n of_o force_n from_o without_o he_o undergo_v he_o feel_v it_o all_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o what_o come_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overballance_v by_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o to_o cause_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o mistake_v when_o we_o so_o conceive_v no_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o he_o no_o suffering_n like_v unto_o he_o he_o fortify_v not_o himself_o against_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o penal_a he_o make_v bare_a his_o breast_n unto_o their_o stroke_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v soak_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o it_o isa._n 50.6_o all_o those_o relief_n and_o diversion_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o alleviate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o utter_o abandon_v he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o sorrow_n or_o suffering_n that_o he_o taste_v not_o and_o make_v experience_n of_o indeed_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v support_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o present_a glory_n shall_v not_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o past_a real_a suffering_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v above_o we_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v only_a that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v thereby_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a endure_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o 1._o because_o although_o the_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o suffering_n under_o temptation_n be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o tempt_a sufferer_n such_o have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o atonement_n but_o to_o be_v relieve_v favour_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v one_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o but_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o with_o care_n pity_v and_o tenderness_n their_o state_n require_v delivery_n with_o compassion_n god_n by_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o their_o final_a safety_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v relief_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a pledge_n of_o than_o by_o see_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n expose_v himself_o unto_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o always_o to_o bear_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o that_o impression_n will_v sure_o leave_v upon_o his_o soul._n and_o 2._o because_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n and_o plenary_a unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o excite_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o brethren_n by_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o condition_n his_o internal_a habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v capable_a of_o excitation_n unto_o suitable_a act_n by_o external_a object_n and_o sensible_a experience_n it_o add_v not_o to_o his_o mercifulness_n but_o occasion_v his_o readiness_n to_o dispose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o plea_n of_o delay_a succour_n he_o bear_v still_o in_o his_o holy_a mind_n the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o thereon_o see_v his_o brethren_n conflict_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o because_o his_o power_n be_v proportion_v unto_o his_o will_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a on_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o undergo_a they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o see_v he_o be_v constitute_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o transact_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o condition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o present_v unto_o god_n for_o relief_n to_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o iii_o temptation_n cast_v soul_n into_o danger_n they_o have_v need_n